protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châ—ma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n of_o
this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o some_o creed_n cathecisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o potter_n and_o you_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o fundamental_a point_n or_o to_o a_o sufficient_a but_o not_o a_o certain_o effectual_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o will_v you_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o roman_a church_n 78._o your_o last_o n._n 84._o contain_v nothing_o in_o effect_n beside_o what_o you_o and_o potter_n have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o and_o which_o catholic_n writer_n intend_v when_o they_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o fuch_n article_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n by_o peruse_v the_o n._n 26._o of_o ch_n ma._n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v omit_v some_o point_n of_o importance_n which_o ch._n ma._n have_v set_v down_o n._n 27._o as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_n which_o say_v whitgâ—ft_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 3â—0_n be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n last_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 33._o you_o undo_v all_o that_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o have_v do_v in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n for_o thus_o you_o speak_v the_o grant_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o sâ—lvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n plain_o render_v the_o whole_a disppute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chap_n fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n 1._o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n your_o n._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o have_v be_v answer_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a in_o my_o chapter_n 7._o the_o cavil_v which_o n._n 10.11.12_o you_o use_v in_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n which_o ch_z ma_n allege_a n._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v more_o and_o more_o the_o impossibility_n of_o decide_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o writing_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n will_v find_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o division_n he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v but_o petitio_fw-la princicipij_fw-la take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o whether_o the_o donatist_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n must_v suppsose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o that_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a hurt_n by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o approve_v ill_o all_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a other_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v better_a matter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o ch._n of_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o promise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v for_o as_o late_o you_o do_v persecute_v the_o printer_n for_o that_o which_o ch._n ma._n have_v put_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o here_o you_o note_v that_o which_o ch._n ma._n himself_o cite_v right_a n._n 21._o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v see_v he_o neither_o pretend_v nor_o mention_n any_o other_o premise_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_o precedent_a number_n have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o from_o whence_o can_v s._n austin_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n except_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v here_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o evasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n count_v heraet_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6â—_n they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o â—ll_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernâ—â—ous_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n judicabit_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la quisunt_fw-la extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o judge_v man_n if_o for_o small_a matter_n they_o shall_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v false_a doctrine_n for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o example_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n make_v direct_o against_o yourself_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o express_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o indeed_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v a_o formal_a pernicious_a heresy_n no_o less_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v othr_fw-mi rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o petavius_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v till_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a and_o so_o will_v that_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v be_v after_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a of_o which_o point_n and_o of_o the_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o holy_a pope_n victor_n ch._n ma._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n 3._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n be_v evident_o a_o mere_a shift_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccles_n l._n 6._o cap._n 25._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o universal_o be_v a_o
question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v depotentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v but_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v see_v they_o do_v not_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nor_o can_v in_o prudence_n believe_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o such_o person_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o pithy_a word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuist_n be_v which_o word_n be_v parallel_v to_o those_o of_o s_n austin_n recite_v above_o vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la your_o example_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o our_o case_n see_v you_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o disorder_n for_o practice_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v evident_o and_o perfect_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o we_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o age_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v the_o present_a church_n 9_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o either_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n or_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o my_o chapter_n of_o schism_n only_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o in_o your_o number_n 24._o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o 10._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 37._o and_o 38._o be_v answer_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n own_o word_n pag._n 76._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v witness_n the_o donatiste_n and_o luciferian_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o these_o word_n clear_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n precise_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o add_v to_o their_o separation_n the_o cut_n of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v two_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n a_o separation_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o community_n from_o which_o that_o division_n be_v make_v for_o both_o d._n potter_n and_o those_o zealot_n agree_v in_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o cut_n or_o not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o this_o cut_n of_o be_v that_o which_o condemn_v some_o of_o schism_n and_o clear_v other_o from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o your_o example_n that_o though_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n have_v the_o plague_n because_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o absense_n of_o other_o requisit_v not_o have_v the_o plague_n make_v against_o yourself_o by_o apply_v it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o fever_n with_o other_o requisit_n for_o a_o plague_n must_v have_v the_o plague_n so_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a schism_n and_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v not_o be_v that_o which_o you_o make_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n but_o this_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o those_o hot_a protestant_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o see_v ch._n ma._n pag._n 190.191_o show_v that_o even_o d._n potter_n do_v also_o cut_v we_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n 11._o your_o n._n 41._o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o other_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n see_v by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o question_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o and_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v you_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o word_n your_o instance_n about_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o invisible_a as_o some_o protestant_n dream_n the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o particular_a godly_a man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n as_o ch._n ma._n show_v pag_n 161._o 12._o your_o n._n 42.43_o need_v no_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 16._o pag_n 161._o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o other_o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v because_o these_o be_v formal_a heretic_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v
do_v not_o absolute_o excuse_v but_o say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o error_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n none_o but_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v know_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n as_o potter_n cite_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o word_n if_o one_o take_v in_o rigour_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o their_o ignorance_n may_v lessen_v their_o punishment_n your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o artans_fw-la formal_a heretic_n which_o word_n you_o put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n though_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a that_o at_o least_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o arian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o thus_o you_o not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o your_o gall._n for_o ch_n ma_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v salvian_o mind_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o opinion_n how_o far_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n which_o he_o do_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o and_o 5._o and_o part_v 2._o pag_n 102._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n where_o you_o will_v find_v but_o very_o cold_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o against_o potter_n then_o against_o ch_z ma_n who_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o part_n and_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o major_a proposition_n he_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o luther_n reformation_n or_o church_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o that_o place_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n a_o less_o compass_n than_o africa_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n this_o deduction_n to_o i_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a suppose_v the_o express_a grant_n of_o dr._n potter_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o a_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o â—â—nnot_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a but_o good_a sir_n how_o then_o do_v you_o defend_v your_o client_n the_o doctor_n from_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n as_o potter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o also_o from_o your_o other_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v please_v then_o to_o do_v your_o doctor_n the_o favour_n to_o reflect_v that_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n to_o say_v that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v reduce_v not_o only_o to_o that_o compass_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o and_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v in_o true_a divinity_n to_o a_o no-church_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o chief_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o whole_o perish_v be_v a_o vast_a heresy_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v bring_v some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n to_o renounce_v christian_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o divers_a church_n and_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o first_o sermon_n therefore_o their_o first_o preach_v be_v heresy_n and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o impious_a against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o she_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a as_o ch._n ma._n show_v n._n 17._o pag._n 242._o of_o which_o number_n you_o take_v notice_n for_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o yourself_o also_o affirm_v pag_n 300._o n._n 99_o in_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o fain_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o under_o pretence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n though_o indeed_o that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o to_o communicate_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o witness_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v epist_n 163._o here_o do_v he_o first_o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 17._o whereof_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n as_o indeed_o destructive_a of_o your_o argument_n as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o christian_n etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a and_o in_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â—3_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n â—â—th_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ—_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v himself_o infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v retort_v for_o whosoever_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o needs_o only_o that_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o no_o body_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v her_o doctrine_n to_o other_o yourself_o and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o direction_n and_o then_o protestant_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o all_o other_o according_a to_o your_o own_o inference_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n 89._o i_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confute_v a_o reason_n or_o similitude_n much_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o way_n a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o live_a guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a 90._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a 1._o we_o retort_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n a_o live_a guide_n must_v be_v necessary_a certain_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v be_v put_v into_o several_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o precedent_n know_v tradition_n declaration_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o most_o important_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o one_o will_v have_v agree_v with_o another_o and_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o frame_v of_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o understanding_n pagan_a whole_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o meaning_n or_o article_n which_o christian_n now_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n instruction_n and_o preach_v i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o we_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o can_v agree_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n only_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o signify_v those_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v they_o to_o contain_v otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n will_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o ordinary_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o writing_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n do_v seldom_o disagree_v and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v by_o want_v than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v by_o always_o enjoy_v they_o if_o man_n do_v do_v thing_n only_o by_o the_o book_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n or_o handicraft_n how_o different_a and_o unlike_a work_n will_v every_o one_o take_v from_o the_o precept_n learn_v only_o by_o read_v and_o with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o difficulty_n will_v that_o be_v do_v and_o how_o different_a will_v they_o be_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o those_o which_o artificer_n do_v now_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n work_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o uniformity_n i_o doubt_v whether_o you_o will_v trust_v a_o apothecary_n teach_v only_o by_o his_o book_n or_o pharmacopaeia_n without_o any_o master_n at_o all_o 91._o second_o if_o one_o know_v a_o way_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v any_o rule_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v or_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o sin_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n now_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o by_o the_o many_o hard_a and_o intricate_a rule_n which_o they_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o their_o perpetual_a and_o irreconciliable_a difference_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n wherein_o agree_v they_o must_v needs_o agree_v among_o themselves_o que_fw-fr sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o that_o way_n 92._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a way_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o although_o we_o can_v either_o by_o it_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v what_o point_v in_o particulat_v be_v fundamental_a yet_o because_o all_o such_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o know_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a shall_v besure_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fundamental_a now_o this_o very_a doctrine_n show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a way_n for_o to_o know_v precise_o and_o certain_o all_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o and_o of_o obligation_n to_o none_o as_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a by_o this_o mean_v alone_o can_v be_v of_o obligation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v points_z necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o live_a guide_n this_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a without_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n heavy_a and_o ungrounded_a burden_n 93._o four_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a disparity_n between_o the_o know_n of_o a_o way_n by_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o our_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o immovable_o determine_v to_o their_o object_n one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v his_o way_n perfect_o may_v voluntary_o take_v a_o other_o way_n but_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o mistake_v his_o own_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o with_o our_o understanding_n except_o in_o some_o prime_a principle_n of_o reason_n evident_a of_o themselves_o in_o other_o point_n which_o either_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a capacity_n or_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o cross_v our_o will_n or_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o repugnance_n to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o mistake_v or_o be_v mislead_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assist_a help_n and_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v it_o against_o all_o encounter_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 329._o n._n
7._o that_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n behold_v a_o confess_v difference_n between_o one_o who_o know_v a_o way_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o way_n or_o rule_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o former_a need_v no_o command_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o the_o latter_a need_v a_o guide_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o need_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a if_o the_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o if_o the_o understanding_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n for_o believe_a point_n which_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n for_o obedience_n how_o shall_v the_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v establish_v except_o by_o some_o other_o infallible_a live_a authority_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o that_o as_o one_o who_o know_v and_o see_v his_o way_n neee_v no_o help_n of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o guide_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a assistance_n so_o for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o need_v no_o interpreter_n no_o diligence_n even_o such_o as_o protestant_n prescribe_v as_o skill_n in_o language_n confer_v of_o place_n &c_n &c_n though_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sequeles_a be_v very_o false_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o evident_a know_v of_o a_o way_n and_o understand_v scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 137._o n._n 19_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o education_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o find_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v perfect_o to_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o miss_v by_o ignorance_n though_o as_o i_o fay_v he_o may_v voluntary_o go_v out_o of_o it_o you_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o similitude_n or_o parity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disparate_a and_o disparity_n 94._o five_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o walk_v that_o way_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a wit_n or_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n receive_v strength_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v be_v scripture_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v many_o way_n that_o your_o argument_n or_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o very_o much_o against_o yourself_o 95._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o potter_n object_n as_o if_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a this_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 149._o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v he_o princip_n doctrinal_a lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o cap._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o pag_n 127.128.129.130_o show_v that_o dr._n stapleton_n do_v not_o oppose_v point_n fundamental_a to_o other_o reveal_v truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o fundamental_a article_n but_o he_o distinguish_v between_o point_n reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o point_v not_o reveal_v nor_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o philosophy_n or_o curious_a dispute_n either_o not_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o church_n give_v her_o sentence_n he_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o rel_n cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o he_o express_o say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o desined_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrnie_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n serm_n 14._o the_o verb_n domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ground_a faith_n the_o most_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o firm_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ground_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundmentall_a and_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintaynâ—d_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v any_o point_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a i_o say_v of_o themselves_o for_o in_o sensu_fw-la
by_o know_v every_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n 12._o four_o it_o import_v very_o much_o to_o know_v summary_o and_o certain_o what_o point_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n application_n and_o perfection_n learn_v they_o and_o not_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n not_o necessary_a with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o article_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a by_o oblige_v every_o one_o to_o know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v that_o form_n of_o creed_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n except_o we_o first_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o which_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o can_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v heretofore_o beside_o if_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v precise_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a my_o former_a argument_n retain_v its_o force_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o study_v and_o learn_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n itself_o nay_o since_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o precept_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o creed_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v to_o you_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n but_o still_o you_o be_v devolve_v to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n mix_v with_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o it_o avail_v protestant_n nothing_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n last_o potter_n pag_n 241._o hold_v it_o only_o for_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o say_v of_o potter_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a as_o also_o rhe_n doctor_n pretend_v only_o that_o all_o article_n of_o pure_a faith_n but_o not_o of_o practice_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v purè_fw-la credenda_fw-la or_o belong_v to_o practice_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o solve_v this_o my_o argument_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n satisfy_v 13._o five_o according_a to_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o any_o object_n unless_o we_o find_v such_o a_o obligation_n evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n be_v evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n if_o not_o you_o can_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o obligation_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n 14._o sixthly_a i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o pag_n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n so_o exact_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o say_v these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a but_o also_o that_o these_o only_o be_v such_o that_o be_v these_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n and_o pag_n 150._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v they_o protestant_n may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o pag_n 408._o n._n 35._o you_o tell_v charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o overreach_v in_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o their_o so_o constant_a and_o long_o continue_a disagreement_n except_o because_o they_o have_v no_o assure_a mean_n and_o rule_v how_o to_o do_v it_o also_o pag_n 160._o n._n 53._o to_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualifyes_n they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o answer_v yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o difference_n put_v you_o between_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 166._o n._n 59_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_a how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a and_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o you_o say_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o pag_n 22._o n._n 27._o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v last_o treat_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n you_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o first_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 3._o pag_n 135._o n._n 14._o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v 4._o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o which_o you_o can_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o ambiguitye_n a_o affirmation_n a_o negation_n a_o perhaps_o a_o suspicion_n a_o extreme_a difficulty_n a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n a_o possibility_n a_o impossibility_n a_o almost_o impossibility_n and_o final_o nothing_o certain_a but_o this_o that_o in_o this_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disagree_v in_o assign_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a but_o some_o affirm_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o now_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n also_o i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o 15._o seaventhly_a for_o i_o must_v upon_o occasion_n still_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o
because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n as_o potter_n speak_v so_o neither_o can_v her_o communion_n be_v forsake_v for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a see_v the_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n 8._o another_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 25._o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o here_o he_o express_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o that_o potter_n affirm_v absolute_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o luther_n do_v forsake_v all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o that_o indeed_o all_o ortodox_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n 9_o another_o evasion_n potter_n pag_n 76._o bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 10._o this_o shift_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v schismatik_n in_o for_o sake_z a_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o yet_o profess_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o dr._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v pag._n 20._o that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o pag_n 75._o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o pag_n 79._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficultye_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n as_o he_o affirm_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o formal_a heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o schismatic_o as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o he_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatik_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v she_o but_o not_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n 11._o a_o three_o devise_v potter_n have_v to_o clear_a protestant_n from_o schism_n say_v pag_n 75._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 29._o be_v a_o subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
contain_v aâ—_n necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n now_o whosoever_o ponder_v those_o premise_n with_o attention_n will_v see_v that_o your_o multitude_n and_o aggregation_n of_o syllogism_n have_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o answer_v 10._o your_o n._n 24._o be_v answer_v by_o only_o read_v the_o whole_a n._n 9_o of_o ch_n ma_n you_o cite_v it_o n._n 10._o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o your_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o object_n no_o proposition_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o it_o but_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o express_o speak_v n._n 9_o of_o point_n which_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o article_n both_o clear_o and_o particular_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o proposition_n imply_v in_o a_o other_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 11._o you_o urge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v all_o imply_v imply_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o you_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n we_o will_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v independent_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v it_o at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o church_n pre-believed_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o even_o scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v true_a unless_o first_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a beside_o by_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n understand_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n unrepented_a bring_v damnation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o you_o do_v very_o inopportune_o talk_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o church_n see_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a abstract_v for_o the_o present_a from_o that_o other_o question_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o christian_n the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n when_o luther_n appear_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 12._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n now_o to_o deliver_v particular_o and_o to_o deliver_v only_o implicit_o to_o be_v deliver_v particular_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o only_o to_o be_v reduâ—â—ble_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v be_v repugnance_n hardly_o reconciliable_a answer_v i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o nor_o who_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o impugn_v for_o ch_n ma_n never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n particular_o exprese_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o n._n 5._o and_o 8._o he_o name_v divers_a in_o particular_a expreseb_n in_o it_o but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o partilular_a but_o some_o implicit_o other_o reductiuè_fw-fr as_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o two_o number_n now_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o and_o other_o some_o only_a implicitly_a and_o other_o only_a reductive_o can_v be_v no_o irreconciliable_a repugnance_n see_v in_o all_o good_a logic_n repugnance_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o one_o writer_n shall_v proceed_v honest_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o other_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 25.26.27.28.29_o i_o have_v attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o my_o observation_n all_o the_o authoritye_n or_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n not_o preclude_v and_o answer_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o observation_n but_o i_o must_v be_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v in_o charity_n maintain_v his_o n._n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o which_o you_o confuse_o huddle_n up_o together_o 14._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v either_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n capable_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o you_o write_v in_o order_n to_o the_o n._n 10._o of_o char_n ma_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o these_o word_n show_v that_o prorestant_o do_v but_o delude_v poor_a soul_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o protestant_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yourself_o say_v else_o where_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v little_o avail_v protestant_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n while_n they_o disagree_v in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o grant_n and_o declaration_n of_o you_o may_v well_o have_v free_v i_o from_o answer_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o prove_v or_o disprove_v can_v be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n which_o treat_v this_o question_n about_o the_o creed_n 15._o you_o pretend_v in_o your_o n._n 31._o to_o answer_v the_o n._n 11._o of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o omit_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o show_v a_o simili_fw-la or_o paritate_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n see_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n
those_o of_o ch._n ma._n who_o specify_v not_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o use_v the_o sign_n some_o which_o abstract_n from_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v more_o illimited_a and_o may_v be_v better_o divide_v into_o diverse_a member_n or_o part_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v compendiate_v than_o if_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o individed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o compendium_n before_o it_o can_v be_v compendiate_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o three_o yourself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n n._n 1._o and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o you_o must_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o very_a place_n you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v sense_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o objection_n can_v have_v none_o for_o then_o again_o ask_v of_o yourself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o it_o or_o as_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o syllable_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o beside_o be_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n namely_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v agenda_fw-la and_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o article_n as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hardly_o sense_n four_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecescessary_a now_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o article_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o composer_n thereof_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n or_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o consequence_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a or_o final_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v some_o point_v unfundamentall_a and_o so_o heap_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n agenda_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o neither_o part_n of_o your_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n be_v you_o abuse_v the_o word_n necessary_a not_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o confess_v agenda_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o no_o point_n unfundamentall_a or_o unnecessary_a be_v set_v down_o therein_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o express_v with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o your_o topical_a humane_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o your_o objection_n true_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n that_o i_o scarce_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v they_o not_o at_o large_a with_o explanation_n proof_n illustration_n deduction_n sequels_fw-fr conclusion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o one_o set_v down_o at_o large_a all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v he_o be_v not_o a_o abbreviator_n but_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o copist_n and_o in_o this_o i_o may_v allege_v yourself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n n._n 31._o say_v summary_n must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v thus_o than_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a without_o any_o such_o nonsense_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o object_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v those_o article_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o write_v clear_o and_o particular_o but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o brief_a and_o compendious_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v yourself_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v your_o n._n 66._o wherein_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v either_o suppose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 56._o to_o your_o n._n 67.68_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o interrogation_n of_o potter_n which_o you_o call_v plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a way_n to_o heaven_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o necessary_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v the_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o then_o have_v urge_v those_o his_o interrogation_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o believe_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v agenda_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o article_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n must_v answer_v his_o own_o interrogation_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o mean_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o this_o cause_n pag._n 222._o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o concionatory_a way_n make_v his_o interrogation_n he_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o now_o char._n maint_n pag._n 143._o n._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n have_v answer_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 7._o through_o divers_a number_n
it_o remain_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v demolish_v and_o in_o particular_a his_o interrogation_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_n creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesius_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n pag_n 216._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v his_o own_o demand_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o express_o profess_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o 57_o to_o your_o n._n 69.70.71.72.73_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o potter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o v._o 27._o add_v this_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o our_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n have_v profitable_a not_o needful_a and_o yourself_o here_o n._n 69._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o which_o be_v strict_o profitable_a be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o needful_a be_v profitable_a as_o profitable_a and_o needful_a be_v membra_fw-la contradistincta_fw-la as_o when_o we_o distinguish_v mean_n to_o some_o end_n that_o some_o be_v profitable_a other_o necessary_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o logic_n no_o good_a division_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la include_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n than_o truth_n but_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o say_v not_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o therefore_o of_o more_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o c_o ma._n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a which_o clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o potter_n cite_v his_o interrogation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o salve_v this_o you_o say_v n._n 70._o it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o pag._n 223._o of_o dr._n potter_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 58._o answer_n dr._n potter_n pag_n 216.217_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o mistaker_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o creed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o master_n and_o then_o have_v allege_v divers_a catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o add_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o late_a and_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o creed_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_n from_o insidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o say_v their_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a author_n who_o he_o allege_v herein_o that_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o his_o reason_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o interrogation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o context_n have_v these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o chrictian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o this_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 15._o express_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o doctor_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o demand_n must_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n contain_v which_o evident_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o connexion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n word_n take_v in_o your_o sense_n which_o will_v make_v he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v who_o certain_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v you_o n._n 67._o exact_a of_o c_o ma_fw-fr a_o answer_n to_o d._n potter_n interrogation_n if_o they_o prove_v only_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ch_z ma_n never_o deny_v will_v you_o have_v he_o c_z ma_n confute_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o belief_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o make_v he_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n make_v many_o pathetical_a interrogation_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n that_o those_o his_o interrogation_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n choose_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o please_v
set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
sin_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o err_v from_o which_o communion_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v some_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o vulgar_a people_n this_o mixture_n of_o different_a sect_n under_o one_o name_n of_o protestancy_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o charity_n yet_o indeed_o to_o wise_a man_n such_o communicant_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a zealous_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o to_o every_o such_o protestant_a do_v full_o agree_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o glorious_a s._n austin_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o cap._n 17._o he_o do_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_n more_o charitable_o 12._o neither_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o wordson_o but_o on_o his_o tenet_n and_o ground_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o he_o often_o deliver_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n as_o revealed_z by_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n disagree_v about_o such_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v damnable_o and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o action_n to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o protestant_n being_n confess_o guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n he_o must_v give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n protestancy_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o unrepented_a a_o certain_a way_n to_o damnation_n 13._o or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v his_o title_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o albeit_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v either_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n then_o 14._o i_o prove_v my_o second_o proposition_n that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v and_o may_v have_v put_v for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n see_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o ch_n ma_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 13._o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constiture_n any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v behold_v how_o he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n though_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o some_o protestant_n must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o hold_v contradictory_n of_o which_o both_o part_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o even_o this_o for_o consideration_n he_o must_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o protestancy_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o contradiction_n among_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a person_n contradict_v a_o other_o but_o whole_a sect_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n as_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n new_a arian_n socinian_o &c_n &c_n the_o first_o point_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o confess_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o whereas_o in_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o declaime_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o layman_n and_o officiate_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n point_v direct_o contrary_a to_o evident_a revelation_n yet_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 15._o but_o for_o the_o second_o do_v he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o save_v by_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o most_o secret_a consideration_n to_o divest_v you_o of_o these_o so_o needful_a qualification_n of_o ignorancce_n and_o repentance_n but_o whensoever_o your_o error_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n my_o only_a comfort_n be_v amide_a these_o agoriâ—s_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repantance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v through_o all_o his_o book_n together_o with_o dr._n potter_n and_o they_o universal_o affirm_v that_o those_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v what_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a english_a catholic_n do_v who_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n or_o send_v to_o bedlam_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_a persecution_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o be_v specify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o be_v manifest_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o free_a from_o damnable_a opinion_n unless_o our_o religion_n be_v also_o such_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n and_o false_a in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o catholic_n whoâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n or_o repentance_n for_o which_o selfsame_o respect_n he_o pretend_v the_o
it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb_fw-mi 7._o v._o 26._o o_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v true_o just_a of_o who_o we_o read_v evident_a text_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 4.23.24_o not_o of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o disguise_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit_n 3.3_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o paral_a 21.8_o that_o clear_a water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o contamination_n ezech_n 36.25_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n cleanse_v wash_v and_o make_v whyter_n than_o snow_n psalm_n 50_o 9_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v psalm_n 9.5_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v prov._n 19.27_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o they_o cant._n 4.7_o if_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v red_a as_o vermelion_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n isay_n 1.18_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7.14_o with_o sundry_a other_o evident_a text_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o introduction_n sect._n 9_o and_o yet_o our_o sectarye_n will_v have_v just_a man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o calvinian_a saint_n be_v eternal_o stain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n namely_o deadly_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a will_v calvin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o true_a sin_n inexistent_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v just_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o inherent_a sin_n or_o injustice_n as_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o in_o more_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v by_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n we_o can_v do_v any_o work_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n or_o think_v any_o thought_n avayl_v towards_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o pelagian_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o socinian_n hold_v that_o we_o merit_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n nothing_o for_o we_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n common_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o and_o we_o nothing_o for_o ourselves_o so_o contrary_a heresye_n arise_v when_o once_o man_n despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n what_o point_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o more_o purposely_o and_o careful_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n than_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o celestial_a body_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n 35._o grave_n with_fw-mi volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 35._o beside_o do_v not_o those_o lutheran_n who_o defend_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n understand_v evident_a word_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n in_o long_o vage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o nativity_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o who_o can_v come_v or_o go_v or_o ascend_v or_o descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o who_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n no_o less_o than_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 32._o six_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o chill_a who_o express_o specifyes_n the_o say_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a concern_v they_o his_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 127_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n who_o do_v not_o see_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o one_o text_n alone_o but_o coâ—â—_n be_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o different_a or_o even_o contrary_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v the_o great_a disserence_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n concern_v such_o point_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n which_o other_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n as_o they_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n which_o he_o pick_v out_o for_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o god_n omniptency_n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o matth_n 20.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n luc_n 1.36_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n and_o yet_o calvin_n in_o several_a occasion_n impugn_v the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a divine_n of_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o call_v potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o god_n omniscience_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o chill_a high_o esteem_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n to_o n.n._n n._n 29._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o learned_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n 33._o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o
a_o gentile_a whereby_o one_o will_v apprehend_v that_o s._n paul_n judge_v it_o necessary_a at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentle_a that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o contrary_o gal._n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v but_o neither_o titus_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v as_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v number_v among_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o direct_o against_o your_o inference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n because_o this_o determination_n about_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o counsel_n and_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v concern_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v but_o intend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o say_a church_n without_o who_o authority_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n become_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o damnable_a mortua_fw-la and_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a and_o deadly_a since_o we_o see_v some_o part_n thereof_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o but_o at_o least_o though_o you_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o example_n concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o prove_v your_o purpose_n in_o the_o other_o part_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 37._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v hold_v this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n see_v you_o know_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v sin_n can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n or_o can_v sinful_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o not_o to_o do_v as_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o sin_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n since_o so_o many_o of_o your_o chief_a brethren_n must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o call_v it_o a_o papistical_a error_n yea_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o n._n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n contradict_v for_o new_a papistry_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o old_a by_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o evident_a scripture_n 37._o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v that_o pag_n 157._o n._n 50._o you_o have_v allege_v some_o point_n as_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n repentance_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o assistance_n from_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v controvert_v even_o among_o protestant_n add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n these_o we_o conceyve_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la therefore_o say_v i_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o clear_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n and_o because_o here_o you_o name_n express_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o you_o speak_v pag._n 101._o n._n 127._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o another_o celestial_a body_n be_v create_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o what_o reckon_a do_v you_o make_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n since_o art_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v true_o rise_v rgaine_n from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 38._o you_o see_v then_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v fundamental_a point_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o of_o point_n not_o foundamentall_a he_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o example_n so_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o he_o hope_v we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v such_o namely_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n but_o this_o text_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o suppose_v for_o how_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o take_v those_o word_n alone_o that_o abraham_n be_v isaac_n father_n and_o not_o grandfather_n or_o yet_o high_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n three_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o joram_n immediate_o beget_v ochozias_n ochozias_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amazias_n amazias_n beget_v azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o paral._n 3.11_o and_o 12._o and_o 2._o paral._n 22.9_o &_o seqq_n he_o therefore_o leave_v out_o three_o to_o wit_n ochosias_n joas_n and_o amazias_n as_o also_o matth._n 1.12_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n one_o generation_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o read_v josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o jeconias_n beget_v jechonias_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n for_o now_o we_o have_v only_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n on_o the_o contrary_a where_o genes_n 11._o v._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_o beget_v sale_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o caldaean_a text_n have_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o 1_o paral._n 1.18_o &_o 24._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la both_o here_o and_o there_o put_v cainan_n between_o for_o they_o say_v arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sale_n s._n luke_n rollowe_v the_o septuagint_n chap._n 36._o saying_n who_o be_v of_o sale_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o will_v he_o understand_v by_o genuit_fw-la he_o beget_v or_o fuit_fw-la filius_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v divers_a signification_n as_o luc._n 3.38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v filius_fw-la a_o son_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o henos_n seth_n and_o adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o natural_a son_n adam_n be_v not_o but_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v too_o much_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o do_v show_v clear_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o text_n which_o scarce_o seem_v capable_a of_o difficulty_n 39_o six_o whatsoever_o effect_n protestant_n yield_v to_o sacrament_n at_o least_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v maintain_v and_o not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o protestant_n teach_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n yea_o see_v there_o want_n not_o learned_a protestant_n who_o hold_n baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o what_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o i_o say_v now_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o protestant_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o socinian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a rite_n 22._o rite_n volkelius_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o protestant_n can_v agree_v
conceyve_n to_o be_v obscure_a or_o false_a 48._o five_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o interpretation_n â—f_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o heb_fw-mi â—w_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n 49._o and_o num_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n or_o by_o our_o infirmity_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o whersoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melancton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n 50._o last_o num_fw-la 8._o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o seurch_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o veryfallibe_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o andmany_n more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficultye_n 51._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o say_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o although_o he_o give_v to_o his_o three_o section_n this_o title_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v minife_a thathis_n reason_n either_o prove_v universal_o of_o all_o article_n or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o most_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o have_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o three_o section_n mention_v the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o questionn_n not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o show_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v several_o consider_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o mention_n question_v not_o literal_o determine_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v since_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n no_o question_n can_v literal_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o still_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n unless_o he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v some_o particular_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o beside_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o question_n simple_o necessary_a which_o chill_a say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v literal_o determine_v or_o that_o scripture_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o edition_n translation_n sense_n literal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o figurative_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o confer_v place_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n analogy_n of_o faith_n consult_v the_o original_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o reason_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o necessary_a as_o unnecessary_a point_n where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o difficultye_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v insufficient_a for_o unnecessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o necessary_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a they_o can_v be_v necessary_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n and_o in_o our_o present_a question_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prime_a prorestant_a sanchius_n by_o i_o cite_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v mean_n or_o nineteen_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v require_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a we_o can_v from_o scripture_n alone_o receyve_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v be_v humane_a action_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o only_a remain_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o certainty_n a_o deduction_n so_o clear_a that_o whitaker_n the_o eccles_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 221._o say_v plain_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n dark_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o may_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n 53._o eight_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._o 20.21_o it_n be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v
which_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a 76._o these_o demand_n i_o say_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v make_v and_o since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n see_v all_o profitable_a point_n can_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o scripture_n both_o because_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o case_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a since_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o profitable_a and_o something_o profitable_a and_o lesser_a truth_n to_o use_v your_o word_n and_o also_o because_o experience_n show_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o infallible_a certain_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n concern_v such_o point_n 77._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o advantage_n you_o give_v we_o against_o yourself_o add_v great_a strength_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o other_o you_o say_v though_o the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v her_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a beside_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n who_o can_v say_v that_o a_o church_n have_v sufficient_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o avoid_v only_o fundamental_a heresye_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v negligent_a of_o other_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n yet_o obscure_a and_o hinder_v and_o only_o not_o block_n up_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o though_o of_o themselves_o and_o immediate_o they_o damn_v no_o man_n yet_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n that_o many_o man_n run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a piety_n more_o remiss_o than_o they_o shall_v many_o defer_v their_o repentance_n many_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v damn_v by_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n though_o not_o for_o they_o and_o pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o stackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o pag_n 280_o n._n 66._o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o can_v a_o inanimate_a writing_n declare_v for_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n when_o such_o danger_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v fear_v 78._o from_o these_o your_o say_n i_o gather_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o how_o dangerous_a error_n be_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o they_o concern_v only_o profitable_a point_n the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o from_o the_o first_o i_o collect_v as_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o sure_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n against_o profitable_a truth_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v very_o irreligious_o in_o say_v that_o if_o controversye_n concern_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o the_o second_o i_o frame_v this_o demonstrative_a argument_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a truth_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n may_v certain_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v scripture_n alone_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o remain_v uncertain_a even_o though_o we_o use_v all_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o confess_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o avouch_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n of_o be_v damn_v unless_o one_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v sufficient_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v or_o use_v any_o certain_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o that_o end_n of_o know_v thing_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a this_o contradiction_n or_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v except_o as_o i_o say_v by_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n 79._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o touch_v some_o inconsequent_a say_n of_o you_o and_o then_o go_v forward_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n can_v resist_v god_n motion_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n necesary_a as_o also_o how_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o doctor_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o absolute_o certain_a but_o only_o hope_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v it_o for_o ā_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o than_o only_o profitable_a and_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o enough_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o which_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o 80._o another_o say_n of_o you_o will_v i_o believe_v hardly_o be_v defend_v from_o a_o contradiction_n for_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61_o have_v speak_v of_o error_n against_o profitable_a truth_n and_o declare_v how_o extreme_o dangerous_a they_o be_v you_o say_v p._n 278._o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v worse_o even_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o by_o accident_n only_o pardonable_a now_o a_o error_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la matum_fw-la essential_o evil_a a_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n
it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n 95._o beside_o this_o you_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 144._o n._n 31._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v purposely_o confute_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v scripture_n whole_o uncertain_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o once_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o all_o divine_v and_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o that_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o can_v err_v at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v err_v at_o another_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v know_v or_o if_o it_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v rather_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o with_o certainty_n beside_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n beforwe_v can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o blast_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_o in_o confirmation_n of_o every_o rext_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v every_o such_o text_n with_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o whereas_o protestant_n allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o those_o very_a text_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n as_o entire_o true_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v judge_n to_o be_v a_o chimericall_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n divers_n other_o error_n you_o maintain_v against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o retract_v those_o error_n or_o renounce_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_o do_v to_o believe_v 96._o 19_o and_o last_o i_o overthrow_v theit_fw-ge sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o by_o not_o only_o answer_v but_o also_o confute_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o for_o see_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o positive_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a it_o will_v remain_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v avouch_v scripture_n alone_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v large_a in_o answer_v their_o objection_n in_o perform_v whereof_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o impugn_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v my_o adversary_n in_o one_o general_a point_n which_o alone_o imply_v or_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o particular_a controversye_n in_o faith_n your_o 97._o first_o objection_n pag._n 109._o n._n 144._o be_v take_v from_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o 98._o answer_n first_o bellarmin_n even_o as_o you_o allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o every_o private_a person_n not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o nota_fw-la secundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n administer_a sacrament_n refute_v heretic_n &c_n &c_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v writtren_n evident_o which_o only_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v write_v obscure_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o obscure_o and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o help_v of_o tradition_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o that_o his_o word_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v contrary_a bellarm_n himself_o will_v best_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o which_o your_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v thus_o he_o speak_v §_o sed_fw-la admissa_fw-la dico_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v concern_v such_o doctrine_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o relate_v that_o scripture_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o catholic_n and_o arian_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o selfsame_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o word_n not_o write_v but_o understand_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o solid_o and_o true_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n against_o the_o wicked_a arian_n for_o defence_n whereof_o the_o church_n suffer_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o martyr_n shed_v their_o blood_n be_v contain_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o those_o text_n which_o full_o and_o plain_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o intricate_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o who_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o then_o give_v divers_a example_n of_o some_o chief_a point_n even_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o that_o question_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n before_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o the_o whole_a question_n there_o may_v be_v take_v assure_a document_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o council_n do_v firm_o and_o certain_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o prove_v before_o but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o particular_a passage_n since_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o he_o speak_v universal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n disagree_v
many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o thing_n only_o profitable_a which_o will_v overthrow_v your_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v that_o it_o signifyes_n at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o particular_a who_o begin_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o write_v only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v do_v add_v at_o least_o 157._o before_o i_o ptocee_v one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v the_o title_n to_o their_o own_o book_n for_o you_o say_v if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o then_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 158._o but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v which_o beside_o other_o reason_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_o the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a evangelist_n be_v change_v and_o s._n mark_n beside_o his_o particular_a manner_n of_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o common_a title_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o difference_n only_o of_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a s._n mark_n will_v have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o protestant_a bible_n ann_n 1586._o 1596._o i_o find_v this_o title_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o gospel_n respective_a but_o ann_n 1611._o and_o 1622._o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n where_o we_o see_v different_a word_n and_o some_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v use_v call_v themselves_o saint_n or_o term_v their_o own_o writing_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n for_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o &c_n &c_n or_o that_o he_o premise_v this_o title_n the_o first_o or_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o the_o particular_a address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselve_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o &c_n &c_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n premise_v before_o his_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n notwitstand_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o say_v the_o seniour_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_v and_o her_o child_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o begin_v the_o seniour_n to_o caius_n the_o dear_a if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v not_o deceyve_v you_o in_o give_v such_o title_n which_o they_o never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v as_o i_o say_v those_o title_n be_v not_o they_o beside_o if_o those_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n all_o your_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o protestant_n reflect_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n which_o yet_o common_o most_o of_o they_o take_v to_o be_v scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o i_o may_v add_v distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o s_n mark_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v evident_a 159._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v if_o this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 160._o answer_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n and_o though_o your_o supposition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o your_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o without_o doubt_v no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o approve_v it_o for_o what_o a_o poor_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v large_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n therefore_o if_o these_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n those_o also_o must_v contain_v they_o as_o if_o some_o or_o many_o or_o all_o necessary_a point_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o none_o at_o all_o write_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n how_o many_o large_a chapter_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o one_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o of_o very_a many_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o few_o and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o few_o line_n or_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o small_a compass_n one_o gospel_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o three_o line_n may_v be_v as_o well_o contain_v in_o a_o book_n of_o three_o chapter_n as_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n as_o ten_o cubit_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o large_a as_o twenty_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o contain_v a_o body_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o fine_a all_o these_o your_o topical_a toy_n prove_v nothing_o till_o first_o you_o prove_v positive_o and_o solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v necessary_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v particular_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n you_o can_v bring_v that_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o you_o say_v p_o 210._o n._n 40._o and_o 41_o that_o s._n mark_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n
in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
a_o confuse_a aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o truth_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o incorporate_v with_o god_n word_n apocryphal_a write_n which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n be_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o cozen_v people_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o say_v here_o n._n 31._o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seaâ—e_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n at_o least_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n joa_n 10.38_o if_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o order_n to_o we_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v since_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o specify_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o confirm_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o some_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o one_o in_o particular_a beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n in_o counsel_v virginity_n counsel_v the_o same_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v do_v before_o as_o be_v record_v matth_n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n janswer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o a_o incongruous_a speech_n be_v that_o but_o i_o speak_v signifyes_n i_o counsel_n advise_v command_n or_o permit_v by_o antithesis_fw-la to_o those_o other_o word_n five_o 10._o not_o i_o give_v command_n but_o our_o lord_n you_o know_v catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o perperuall_a virginity_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n perpetual_a virginity_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o profess_v to_o contain_v but_o a_o humane_a dictamen_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v they_o who_o once_o forsake_v god_n church_n learn_v only_o and_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o this_o lesson_n evil_a man_n and_o seduce_v â—s_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n 2_o â—â—noth_v 3._o v._o 32._o 42._o i_o will_v glad_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v n._n 32._o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v for_o who_o ever_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n judgement_n be_v god_n command_n contrary_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n in_o say_v v._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o command_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n than_o when_o v._o 10._o he_o declare_v a_o command_n not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n 43._o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o your_o error_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n see_v we_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a when_o the_o writer_n thereof_o set_v down_o divine_a revelation_n or_o only_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n yea_o and_o as_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o counsel_v virginity_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v err_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o indeed_o he_o give_v any_o such_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n but_o that_o as_o in_o counsel_v so_o in_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n than_o in_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v end_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christanity_n maintain_v about_o the_o say_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n chap_n 4._o n._n 9_o pag_n 44._o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o can_v discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o motion_n or_o spirit_n which_o one_o may_v easy_o deny_v if_o their_o universal_a infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o each_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o direction_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o use_v full_a for_o teach_v other_o thus_o you_o say_v p._n â—41_n n._n 27_o a_o supernatural_a assurance_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o one_o self_n but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25_o that_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divine_a revelation_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o once_o we_o deny_v their_o universal_a infallibility_n a_o four_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o and_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n than_o you_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o your_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n though_o this_o for_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o matematicall_a 44._o if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o scripture_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o be_v far_o less_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o see_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n have_v a_o more_o full_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n atheist_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n whereas_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o unknowen_a or_o impugn_a or_o not_o much_o regard_v by_o all_o except_o christian_n and_o by_o some_o also_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n time_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v once_o lose_v as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v hide_v and_o christian_n have_v not_o those_o commodity_n to_o transcribe_v faithful_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o pagan_n have_v for_o publish_v their_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o divers_a reading_n in_o cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o profane_a book_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o many_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o edition_n to_o what_o uncertainty_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v if_o we_o proceed_v only_o by_o humane_a moral_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o live_a visible_a guide_n the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o one_o of_o you_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o most_o important_a and_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o you_o can_v both_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 243._o even_o concern_v this_o particular_a article_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 24._o object_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n hide_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n i_o ust_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o these_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o divection_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o 25._o answer_n you_o socinian_o who_o adore_v natural_a reason_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v esteem_v consider_v man_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o propose_v similitude_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o may_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a but_o be_v examine_v prove_v nothing_o against_o any_o except_o yoursel_n ve_z first_o this_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v one_o receipt_n to_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o disease_a man_n health_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o say_v you_o err_v in_o thesi_fw-la if_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v join_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n your_o supposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o parity_n good_a otherwise_o your_o receipt_n can_v have_v all_o necessary_a ingredient_n 26._o second_o suppose_v the_o sick_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o physician_n build_v their_o opinion_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o he_o have_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v what_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a can_v judge_n their_o agreement_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o undoubted_a direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n here_o then_o as_o in_o other_o several_a occasion_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o what_o then_o avail_v it_o i_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 27._o three_o suppose_v the_o ingredient_n be_v very_a sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sick_a man_n power_n to_o procure_v they_o be_v the_o speculative_a agreement_n of_o the_o physician_n sufficient_a for_o his_o recovery_n so_o here_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o most_o man_n to_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n must_v make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o truth_n wherein_o one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n since_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o from_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v all_o point_n evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a be_v impossible_a and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o any_o man_n even_o though_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o know_v all_o such_o text_n defacto_fw-la he_o may_v without_o sin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o know_v only_o by_o know_v absolute_o all_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v some_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o some_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o obligation_n to_o any_o as_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v precise_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o â—et_o in_o your_o way_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o in_o your_o example_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o receipt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 28._o four_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o take_v such_o a_o receipt_n without_o danger_n of_o drink_v poison_n together_o with_o the_o wholesome_a ingredient_n your_o similitude_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n do_v clear_o prove_v nothing_o thus_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o authority_n can_v choose_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o read_v scripture_n alone_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n against_o some_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o must_v needs_o contradict_v some_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n either_o by_o detract_n from_o or_o by_o add_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o now_o in_o divet_n place_n you_o affirm_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o you_o add_v pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v betray_v into_o error_n or_o kâ—â—t_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o man_n presume_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a danger_n of_o err_v against_o some_o divine_a truth_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o any_o help_n from_o sectarye_n who_o they_o see_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o take_v such_o man_n for_o their_o physician_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v some_o ingredient_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a which_o other_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v rank_n poison_n and_o so_o every_o protestant_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o particular_a catalogne_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o all_o which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
according_a to_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v repugnant_a to_o some_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n differ_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o another_o without_o expect_v any_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o that_o this_o your_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o false_a or_o if_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o part_n one_o from_o another_o they_o can_v not_o without_o schism_n depart_v from_o us._n 71._o five_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n tell_v i_o whether_o you_o may_v be_v serious_o present_a as_o member_n of_o one_o community_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v part_n in_o the_o choir_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o express_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o you_o disagree_v if_o you_o may_v than_o you_o may_v join_v yourself_o with_o turk_n jew_n or_o even_a pagan_n if_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o you_o such_o a_o profession_n which_o to_o any_o christian_a must_v needs_o appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o you_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o your_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n it_o still_o follow_v clear_o that_o your_o memorandum_n of_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v impertinent_a see_v you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n though_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o you_o and_o also_o that_o either_o protestant_n can_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o since_o they_o differ_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v we_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n see_v that_o condition_n of_o impose_v &c_n &c_n be_v impertinent_a into_o how_o many_o difficultye_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o impugn_v the_o truth_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n 72._o your_o last_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 73._o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o better_a first_n pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o article_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o your_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n imply_v no_o such_o mystery_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v in_o those_o so_o limit_a word_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o from_o formal_a heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n nor_o damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a neither_o can_v you_o for_o such_o error_n divide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o no_o error_n be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o article_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a what_o in_o particular_a be_v heresy_n or_o who_o be_v a_o heretik_a you_o can_v know_v see_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o former_a word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o tell_v what_o heresy_n be_v you_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o potter_n pag_n 212._o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v heresy_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o and_o pag_n 250._o he_o declare_v express_o every_o error_n against_o any_o point_n reveal_v to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5_o 20.21_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contradict_v potter_n and_o yourself_o in_o several_a place_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o you_o teach_v that_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n put_v these_o together_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v this_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o and_o then_o proportional_o a_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o schism_n be_v define_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o as_o you_o speak_v for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o your_o memorandum_n yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o your_o definition_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o church_n necessary_o it_o be_v cause_n that_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o any_o church_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o but_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v after_o such_o a_o sparation_n make_v in_o external_a communion_n be_v one_o whole_a church_n and_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâ—ramentâ—_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâ—te_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
wherein_o this_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o consist_v but_o see_v you_o distinguish_v schism_n from_o heresy_n and_o affirm_v that_o separation_n by_o heresy_n consist_v in_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n schism_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n see_v it_o may_v stand_v with_o schism_n take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n which_o you_o say_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a ungrounded_a speculation_n here_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v insinuate_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v true_a heresye_n as_o potter_n grant_v and_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n observe_v not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o require_v obedience_n as_o one_o of_o those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n by_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o pure_a schism_n but_o more_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v agreement_n in_o such_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o beside_o agreement_n in_o belief_n both_o of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v essential_o require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_n yea_o and_o unfundamentall_n also_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v and_o conserve_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v remain_v such_o a_o member_n by_o that_o belief_n alone_o though_o he_o do_v causeless_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n against_o your_o last_o memorandum_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v confute_v your_o remembrance_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o from_o schism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o us._n 76._o object_n 1._o you_o say_v pag_n 132._o n._n 11._o if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n shall_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o 77._o answer_n what_o a_o chimaera_n do_v you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o and_o propose_v to_o we_o first_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o as_o with_o a_o church_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o liturgy_n common_a to_o she_o and_o protestant_n and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v for_o affirm_v that_o potter_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v suppose_v and_o also_o pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o you_o say_v that_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n may_v be_v menber_n of_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o therefore_o no_o form_n of_o liturgy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v your_o join_n with_o we_o if_o we_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o 78._o second_o see_v no_o form_n of_o liturgy_n can_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n it_o do_v contain_v any_o fuudamentall_a error_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v know_v what_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o in_o practice_n you_o can_v communicate_v with_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o we_o nor_o with_o any_o church_n at_o all_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o in_o their_o liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v any_o set_a form_n to_o himself_o but_o may_v fear_v lest_o it_o contain_v some_o such_o error_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o in_o general_a of_o what_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o practice_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o which_o can_v be_v lawful_a if_o it_o contain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o ought_v you_o can_v know_v who_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a unless_o for_o a_o short_a form_n of_o liturgy_n you_o will_v propose_v the_o whole_a bible_n which_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n 79._o three_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o private_a person_n as_o for_o example_n to_o know_v who_o be_v lawful_a governous_a of_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o by_o who_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o read_v to_o the_o people_n for_o see_v we_o believe_v your_o pretend_a bishop_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a lay_v man_n as_o those_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o episcopacy_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o of_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n what_o liturgy_n can_v be_v find_v common_a to_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n who_o be_v lawful_a minister_n for_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n officiate_a read_v public_a service_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 80._o four_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n not_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n because_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n see_v then_o you_o say_v we_o err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n hold_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o protestant_n say_v that_o different_a sect_n among_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o such_o point_n all_o these_o must_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n disagree_v from_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o their_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v all_o such_o no_o church_n agree_v in_o one_o form_n of_o liturgy_n common_a to_o all_o church_n since_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o not_o one_o community_n communion_n or_o church_n of_o faithful_a believer_n 11._o five_o you_o teach_v that_o minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n will_v you_o have_v a_o liturgy_n so_o short_a as_o to_o contain_v only_o this_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o error_n
if_o it_o shall_v contain_v more_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n there_o can_v be_v agreement_n only_o in_o word_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v elswere_n that_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o faith_n or_o what_o to_o believe_v signify_v and_o about_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o rewarder_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v whether_o to_o be_v invoke_v with_o volkel_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o whether_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sacred_a name_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o point_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o prate_v like_o parrot_n with_o infinite_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o one_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v damnable_a error_n even_o in_o that_o one_o point_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v as_o in_o a_o form_n common_a to_o all_o in_o error_n i_o say_v damnable_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v all_o these_o in_o one_o church_n or_o choir_n of_o christian_n as_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a liturgy_n of_o which_o jew_n turk_n and_o philosopher_n may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o word_n behold_v we_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o may_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v those_o error_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v how_o can_v catholik_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o protestant_n with_o one_o another_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o see_v man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v together_o even_o in_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v you_o can_v refuse_v your_o communion_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o such_o a_o common_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o either_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o imaginary_a form_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o you_o renounce_v our_o communion_n absolute_o which_o you_o deny_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n philosopher_n condemn_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o different_a sect_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 82._o morover_n we_o know_v you_o dislike_v diverse_a point_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &c_n &c_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v because_o your_o intention_n be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o to_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o error_n why_o may_v not_o protestant_n on_o their_o part_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v our_o external_a communion_n in_o liturgy_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o why_o do_v you_o require_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v lawful_a if_o one_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o participate_v and_o communicate_v only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n transcribe_v divers_a thing_n into_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a heretic_n or_o chooser_n accept_v or_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o deceyve_v simple_a people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o english_a protestant_n and_o catholics_n or_o how_o can_v you_o wicked_o persuade_v catholik_o to_o go_v to_o protestant_a service_n which_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o contain_v error_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o liturgy_n and_o the_o further_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o such_o a_o communicate_v or_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a approbation_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o of_o such_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v one_o protestant_n communicate_v with_o a_o other_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o true_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v acception_n of_o person_n the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n to_o communicate_v in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o breed_v confusion_n stisle_v all_o zeal_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o the_o like_a as_o real_o always_o there_o be_v certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o catholic_a can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v and_o participate_v with_o heretic_n as_o such_o it_o be_v by_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v purposely_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n of_o catholics_n as_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_v and_o frame_v a_o other_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o happen_v in_o england_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o he_o in_o fact_n consent_v and_o give_v approbation_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n so_o opposite_a â—o_o our_o liturgy_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o abhor_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o communion_n with_o heretic_n will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o distinction_n and_o speculation_n to_o induce_v a_o pernicious_a participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n a_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o agreement_n with_o â—hrist_n and_o belial_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o adversary_n confess_v every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v infidelity_n holy_a scripture_n num_fw-la 16.26_o speak_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n say_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n
those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n a_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o dr._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la any_o zealop_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavyer_n censure_v their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o charity_n maintain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o immediate_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wicklef_n huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o else_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n have_v for_o saken_a us._n this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v content_a to_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v charity_n maintain_v declare_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 55._o pag_n 229._o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v schismatik_n though_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o forsake_v she_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v so_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v for_o all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o her_o and_o so_o your_o instance_n p._n 263._o n._n 27._o that_o the_o foot_n may_v say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v indeed_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n because_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o take_v with_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o whole_a and_o than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o whether_o head_n foot_n and_o all_o other_o part_v take_v together_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o own_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o us._n 85._o by_o this_o also_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n make_v not_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visibble_n church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o must_v also_o be_v note_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o part_n as_o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o part_n take_v collectiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o part_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o such_o part_n as_o if_o vital_a action_n be_v a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o its_o part_n will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o part_n how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n want_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o every_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v more_o upon_o you_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n than_o you_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o do_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n artic_a 19_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v where_o you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a difference_n pass_v between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o divinity_n a_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o subjectum_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la and_o the_o universal_a church_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n also_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o it_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 71._o say_v these_o mark_n eannor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o pag_n 69._o the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n mark_v both_o of_o the_o and_o a_o church_n and_o these_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o both_o yea_o both_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a in_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o part_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o whole_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a must_v participate_v of_o the_o part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o part_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o compound_v one_o whole_a must_v loose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o before_o such_o a_o union_n or_o composition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v loose_v themselves_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o clear_a reason_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v say_v you_o this_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fame_n understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o like_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o diverse_a church_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o
and_o great_a sin_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n but_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o justify_v grace_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o since_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a by_o justify_v grace_n but_o for_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la upon_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 88_o you_o ask_v where_o do_v dr._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 89._o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n that_o yourself_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unless_o she_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n conserve_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n indeed_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n see_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v express_o allege_v potter_n seek_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 90._o in_o your_o next_o page_n 264._o n._n 27._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o vain_a have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c_n &c_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 91._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o be_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v beside_o other_o reason_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n ab_fw-la enumeratione_n partium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o church_n before_o luther_n except_o either_o those_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o which_o hold_v wicked_a error_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o true_a church_n now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o labour_n in_o vain_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v or_o another_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n connect_v with_o this_o which_o be_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v ignorant_a person_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v some_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v name_v the_o waldenses_n wicklefist_n hussit_n and_o such_o other_o charity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o many_o point_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o casual_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o fact_n acknowledge_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n 92._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v beg_v a_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v you_o say_v this_o see_v charity_n maintain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v some_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 93._o object_n 3._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 151._o n._n 2._o say_v because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n against_o this_o you_o object_n pag_n 254._o n._n 2._o that_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n 94._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v say_v true_o that_o see_v schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n it_o can_v happen_v for_o that_o be_v his_o express_a word_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o always_o unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n never_o if_o never_o there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o then_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v not_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v and_o treat_v of_o schism_n as_o of_o a_o subject_n and_o sin_n which_o moral_o and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o may_v happen_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la do_v happen_v too_o often_o as_o heresye_n do_v and_o be_v inpugn_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o age_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o imagine_v that_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n many_o of_o those_o divine_n do_v live_v and_o never_o dream_v that_o in_o defining_n and_o frequent_a treat_v of_o schism_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a and_o not_o incident_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o in_o winter_n define_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v your_o example_n pag_n 260._o n._n 22._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o next_o ensue_a summer_n but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n little_o better_o than_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o have_v once_o exi_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o short_a a_o
they_o foorsooke_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o themselves_o join_v to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patritian_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o the_o like_a evasion_n you_o have_v pag_n 295._o n._n 94._o 108._o answer_n how_o many_o shift_n to_o decline_v a_o true_a confession_n first_o protestant_n have_v cause_n to_o separate_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o corruption_n for_o then_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o no_o less_o than_o from_o we_o which_o sequel_n you_o deny_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n 4._o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a evasion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o last_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v 109._o first_o it_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o pag_n 273._o n._n 55._o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v in_o corruption_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v they_o leave_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o corruption_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n happen_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o external_a communion_n consist_v they_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o grant_v in_o your_o own_o word_n now_o cite_v 110._o second_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n while_o you_o suppose_v they_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n whereof_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o part_n or_o that_o the_o divider_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o former_a church_n but_o they_o become_v a_o whole_a schismatical_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o your_o error_n proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v heretofore_o suppose_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o in_o your_o opinion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n who_o before_o their_o separation_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v part_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o a_o community_n of_o man_n and_o another_o to_o be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o principle_n that_o agreement_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v universal_o true_a whereby_o be_v confute_v your_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a plebeian_n who_o if_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o material_o in_o place_n or_o the_o like_a but_o also_o formal_o in_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o government_n they_o remain_v not_o part_n of_o the_o former_a commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v they_o whole_o divide_v themselves_o erect_v a_o new_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o own_o though_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o patritian_n and_o plebeian_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o we_o namely_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a whole_a community_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 111._o three_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o persuade_v you_o any_o truth_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v we_o catholik_o and_o for_o other_o i_o need_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a equivocation_n not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n or_o between_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v phisical_o and_o moral_o which_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a article_n and_o so_o instant_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v moral_o divide_v from_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o est_z and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la be_v opposite_a if_o of_o the_o same_o real_a common_a subject_n not_o destroy_v for_o example_n of_o socrates_n we_o can_v say_v existit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existit_fw-la though_o for_o different_a time_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o divide_v from_o himself_o now_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v real_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o communion_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v most_o elegant_o lib_n 7._o in_o cap_n 15._o lucae_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n peregrè_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la quid_fw-la long_o inquius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la a_o se_fw-la recedere_fw-la nec_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la separari_fw-la not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a mystical_a body_n community_n or_o church_n studiis_fw-la discretum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la terris_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la interfuso_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la aestu_fw-la we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o case_n charitatis_fw-la defectu_fw-la &_o proximorum_fw-la odio_fw-la divortia_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o only_a seat_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n etenim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la separant_fw-la and_o potter_n confess_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o christ_n exul_fw-la est_fw-la patriae_fw-la civis_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o wicked_a man_n divide_v from_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o number_n of_o all_o man_n as_o man_n of_o which_o a_o schismatic_n remain_v a_o part_n though_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 112._o beside_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v and_o do_v perish_v which_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o for_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v your_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n when_o of_o two_o evil_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v judgement_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o divine_n and_o which_o oblige_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n against_o charity_n maintain_v this_o your_o chief_a objection_n be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o rest_n 136._o you_o say_v pag_n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n mâ—ll_a thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fondamentall_n 137._o answer_n although_o indeed_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n that_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o one_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n precise_o and_o formal_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o speculation_n and_o good_a logic_n have_v be_v like_o to_o this_o argument_n man_n understanding_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o example_n in_o the_o most_o universal_a know_a principle_n as_o that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v man_n understanding_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o speak_v moral_o and_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v express_o see_v protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o wisedowne_v and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o consider_v tking_n as_o in_o this_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n man_n must_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o either_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o else_o lest_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o also_o that_o see_v they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la forsake_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a heresye_n and_o in_o a_o word_n see_v there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v fear_v by_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v great_a harm_n in_o leave_v but_o no_o hurt_n in_o fellow_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o own_o grant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v she_o 138._o these_o and_o the_o like_a moral_n and_o prudentiall_a argument_n charity_n maintain_v urge_v which_o true_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n aught_o to_o move_v every_o one_o and_o more_o than_o mere_a metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yourself_o make_v good_a in_o your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v that_o if_o there_o be_v set_v up_o some_o settle_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n then_o charity_n maintain_v might_n with_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o fear_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v you_o tell_v we_o p._n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o vain_a dialogue_n in_o this_o same_o section_n whereby_o with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thingr_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n can_v one_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n be_v confident_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 165._o n._n 57_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n n._n 63._o be_v against_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o universal_o one_o must_v stick_v to_o one_o side_n for_o fear_v of_o go_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o but_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o embrace_v one_o part_n and_o evident_a danger_n in_o forsake_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o can_v forsake_v one_o part_n and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v we_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_o yourself_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a deduction_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n common_o grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n morover_n remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v regardless_o of_o other_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v there_o can_v put_v he_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o
point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v your_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beld_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a this_o you_o say_v and_o make_v good_a the_o like_a inference_n which_o i_o make_v by_o occasion_n of_o dr._n potter_n word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o he_o pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antiaote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o erreh_n not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o you_o profess_v to_o learn_v even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o you_o say_v lin_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o affirm_v so_o often_o you_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o you_o but_o you_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o to_o ward_n his_o father_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o you_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 79._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresye_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventi_fw-la le_fw-mi of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n prositable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o you_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v to_o catholics_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a here_o and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag_n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o disser_n at_o all_o â—n_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mâ—ane_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v adsolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholics_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag_n pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v you_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o and_o pag_n 283._o n._n 73._o you_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag_n 401._o n._n 26._o you_o confess_v that_o dr_n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o you_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o
our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v you_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 150._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n you_o can_v say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag_n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o you_o 151._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allelge_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a other_o allege_a by_o potter_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 299_o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n lawd_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag_n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o p_o 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o p_o 281._o he_o allege_v luther_n field_n jos_n hall_n geo_n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o dr._n jer_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 251._o sect_n â—0_n teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag_n 258._o that_o there_o be_v imply_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestant_n in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o sect_n 14._o as_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v a_o separation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o reform_v make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v domestic_a of_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o viâ—e_n and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o subdiv_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 132._o i_o hope_v now_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o see_v they_o who_o forsake_v we_o maintain_v error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a as_o potter_n pag_n 67._o plain_o confess_v and_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o with_o we_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o luther_n pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v heretofore_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a i_o will_v go_v forward_o not_o so_o much_o because_o indeed_o there_o remain_v any_o objection_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v as_o also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o deliver_v some_o consideration_n of_o importance_n against_o our_o adversary_n 153._o object_n 15._o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n testify_v by_o that_o supreme_a uerity_n and_o consequent_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v forsake_v 154._o answer_n first_n this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o error_n but_o also_o against_o the_o reformer_n thereof_o see_v of_o protestant_n hold_v contradictorye_n some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la must_v be_v in_o error_n whereof_o grotius_n rivetiani_n apologetici_fw-la discu_n p_o 15._o say_v protestantium_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la dissident_n ut_fw-la conciliari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possint_fw-la uidentur_fw-la autem_fw-la genevenses_fw-la cum_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la edidere_fw-la ita_fw-la credidisse_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la uolumen_fw-la compingere_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v so_o disagree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o harmony_n or_o agreement_n of_o confession_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o binde_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n disagree_v confession_n nay_o protestant_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o
though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o precise_a essence_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a still_o retain_v infallibility_n in_o all_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o so_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o whereas_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v always_o take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o impossible_a the_o clear_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o evil_a but_o absolute_o good_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n not_o voluntary_a and_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o real_a and_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o error_n acknowledge_v defacto_fw-la in_o the_o protestant_n church_n without_o any_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o question_n can_v remain_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n see_v that_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 157._o second_o i_o take_v a_o answer_n from_o what_o you_o say_v above_o pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a from_o these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n if_o first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o contradictory_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o offend_v and_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o offence_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n you_o say_v so_o well_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o you_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o such_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pardon_v yea_o you_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spirit_n vertiginis_fw-la and_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 86._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o add_v which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a pag_n 263._o n._n 26_o you_o cite_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o though_o our_o errrour_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v what_o mr._n dr._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v it_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n &c_n &c_n of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v to_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 158._o now_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o promise_v and_o show_v that_o see_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n excuse_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o judicious_a man_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n will_v find_v that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o to_o err_v or_o at_o least_o not_o vincible_o or_o culpable_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o such_o error_n will_v not_o be_v damnable_a to_o any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n without_o damnation_n 19_o first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o protestant_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a whosoever_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o choose_v the_o more_o secure_a part_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o ch_z ma_n prove_n part_n 1._o chap_n 7._o n._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o avoid_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v a_o judgement_n true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a in_o embrace_v all_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o they_o follow_v can_v err_v nor_o to_o sin_n in_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n which_o she_o propoundes_o suppose_v they_o proceed_v prudent_o especial_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o they_o run_v hazard_v to_o disbelieve_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o sequel_n we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v rational_a 160._o this_o be_v observe_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o particular_o for_o point_n controvert_v in_o these_o time_n proceed_v very_o prudent_o and_o safe_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v apprehend_v obscure_o by_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n to_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hooker_n say_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v forcible_o draw_v by_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v rather_o one_o part_n than_o another_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâ—ved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâ—ue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elswere_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n herome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n advers._fw-la rufman_n apolog_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o he_o call_v russinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explain_v himselse_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o covell_n answ_n to_o bourge_v pag_n 87._o and_o bankcroft_n confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o charit_n maint_n which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v and_o while_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n you_o send_v man_n to_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o s._n hierome_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n where_o he_o say_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v they_o both_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o add_v paulinum_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v particular_a opinyon_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v 22._o you_o say_v n._n 92._o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n accordig_v to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtuâ—_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 23._o answer_n it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o presume_v that_o your_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o least_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o difficultye_n which_o either_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v those_o different_a and_o repugnant_a text_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o malachi_n yet_o the_o reader_n at_o aventure_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n de_n missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o malach_n 1.11_o where_o they_o learned_o prove_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o solid_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n compare_v with_o the_o epâ—â—â—â—e_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v so_o declare_v your_o objection_n that_o i_o may_v have_v apply_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a answer_n thereto_o now_o i_o can_v only_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o peruse_v what_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la write_v upon_o heb_fw-mi 11.21_o where_o he_o learned_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o 47._o chap_n v._n 31._o of_o genesis_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o douai_n translation_n upon_o gen_n 47.31_o who_o declare_v this_o very_a well_o and_o the_o former_a she_o wes_z that_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o clear_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v see_v the_o full_a answer_n which_o ch_z ma_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n make_v also_o by_o potter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o can_v not_o indeed_o confute_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v therein_o part_n 2._o chap_n 6._o n._n 3._o 24._o your_o n._n 93.94.95.96.67_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o point_n you_o say_v n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 25._o answer_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v still_o confound_v effectual_o and_o irresistible_o whereof_o i_o speak_v enough_o heretofore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n effectual_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o you_o specify_v n._n 96._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o end_v they_o irresislible_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o word_n of_o you_o to_o ch_z mat_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o prefess_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o contradict_v yourself_o or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 26._o the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 97._o to_o the_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n n._n 18._o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n i_o say_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v deceitful_a for_o though_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n by_o only_a and_o precise_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o restrain_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o voluntary_o without_o proof_n from_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o by_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n which_o must_v involve_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v howsoever_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dr_n potter_n appear_v by_o your_o say_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o do_v dr_n potter_n say_v that_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a sense_n which_o conditional_a sense_n you_o interpret_v n._n 34._o to_o singify_v if_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o it_o will_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a but_o even_o in_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o far_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n the_o difficulty_n against_o dr_n potter_n and_o you_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a how_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o conditional_o for_o the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 41._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v wonder_v since_o whosoever_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o write_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o your_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o allege_v any_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v and_o restrain_v as_o you_o limit_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v certain_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o allege_v ineffectual_a text_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a indeed_o i_o find_v in_o he_o pag_n 152._o these_o word_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o matth_n 28.20_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o mean_v as_o some_o ancient_n true_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o 5._o other_o 5._o leo_fw-la scrm_n 10_o de_fw-fr nativ_n cap._n 5._o to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fall_v from_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n so_o in_o this_o the_o question_n return_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o or_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o universal_a assistance_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o limit_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n see_v potter_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a you_o can_v say_v n._n 30._o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o you_o show_v some_o evidenr_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n only_o in_o fundamental_n or_o that_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v show_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n you_o see_v how_o hard_o you_o be_v press_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o dr._n potter_n out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v we_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o misalledge_v the_o doctor_n who_o say_v express_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n or_o courtesy_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o disposition_n who_o pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o reveal_v that_o those_o word_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v potter_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o she_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o coin_v new_a revelation_n do_v not_o potter_n say_v pag_n 222._o to_o add_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o 42._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o great_a repugnance_n be_v there_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o pillar_n than_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n if_o man_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n by_o such_o light_a subtilitye_n what_o certainty_n can_v ever_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o text_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o reign_v by_o infallible_o assist_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v other_o especial_o see_v god_n assist_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v teach_v other_o passiuè_fw-fr teach_v actiuè_fw-fr teach_v as_o yourself_o avouch_v here_o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o yourself_o profess_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 88_o second_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 89._o answer_v although_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n who_o converse_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o motive_n and_o reason_n more_o universal_a and_o certain_a as_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n alone_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o do_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o exact_v of_o he_o and_o every_o bishop_n a_o zeal_n to_o imitate_v with_o care_n and_o uprightness_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o conserve_n for_o their_o part_n that_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o from_o which_o she_o can_v swerve_v to_o which_o very_a purpose_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la innuat_fw-la timotheo_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la devitando_n &_o refellendos_fw-la purae_fw-la veritati_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la &_o praedicandae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la incumbendum_fw-la esse_fw-la adeoue_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la judaizantium_fw-la aliorumue_fw-la novantium_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la debere_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la basis_n veritatis_fw-la and_o so_o i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n and_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o protestant_n teach_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n even_o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o i_o confute_v what_o you_o answer_v 90._o three_o n._n 77._o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o sear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 91._o answer_v even_o now_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamantall_n article_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o duty_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v more_o a_o teacher_n by_o duty_n and_o performance_n your_o proof_n that_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n signifyes_n only_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o tend_v plain_o to_o atheism_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n must_v bring_v to_o atheism_n as_o certain_o it_o must_v for_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o neglect_v and_o violate_v their_o duty_n as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v you_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o god_n can_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o necessitate_v our_o will_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n &c_n &c_n for_o when_o god_n do_v promise_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n or_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o application_n of_o which_o he_o can_v also_o move_v we_o effectual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o determine_v any_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n examination_n and_o dispute_v act_n 15.7_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o s._n hierom_n in_o praef_n in_o evangel_n matth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o set_v on_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o common_a omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o fett_n fast_o and_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o free_o though_o infallible_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o the_o writer_n or_o infallibility_n to_o their_o writing_n or_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o incompatible_a i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v loose_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n whereby_o preacher_n destroy_v by_o deed_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o build_v in_o word_n which_o answer_n will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o matter_n 92._o four_o n._n 78._o you_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o say_v text_n be_v mean_v all_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o and_o this_o urge_v most_o clear_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o profess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o this_o four_o answer_n you_o suppose_v he_o do_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o so_o this_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n 93._o your_o n._n 79.80_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o
which_o be_v not_o universal_o or_o necessary_o true_a it_o be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disbelieved_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o show_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o relief_n of_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n a_o other_o reject_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v because_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o christian_n believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v they_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o exercise_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n concern_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o pierce_v loquendo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o positive_a assent_n and_o so_o you_o remain_v oblige_v never_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n against_o your_o universal_a contradictory_n doctrine_n that_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 5._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n as_o also_o your_o n._n 12.13.13_o for_o this_o number_n be_v put_v twice_o 14.15.16_o there_o be_v no_o n._n 17._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o c._n mist_n with_o all_o divine_n suppose_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o dr._n potter_n also_o teach_v and_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o confute_v your_o n._n 15._o to_o peruse_v ch._n ma._n n._n 3._o and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o n._n 15._o that_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o the_o cteed_n be_v from_o constant_a tradition_n see_v you_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n except_o that_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o belief_n the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v for_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o for_o scripture_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v you_o free_a man_n from_o obligation_n of_o read_v or_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o you_o believe_v scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o you_o overthrow_v the_o most_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o do_v we_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 178._o n._n 80._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o scripture_n after_o their_o death_n do_v keep_v man_n in_o unity_n see_v now_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o to_o oppose_v any_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v damnable_a though_o one_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o assert_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o protestant_n while_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n see_v pag._n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o say_v express_o protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n can_v protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o so_o know_v all_o fundamental_n independent_o of_o scripture_n 6._o you_o say_v n._n 18._o that_o the_o last_o objection_n of_o ch._n ma._n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o object_v this_o to_o ch._n ma._n who_o only_o repeat_v what_o dr._n porter_n affirm_v pag._n 126._o about_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v ch._n ma._n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_o explain_v by_o other_o creed_n of_o nyce_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o other_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o deduction_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n this_o explication_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o client_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v convince_a as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o i_o now_o defend_v against_o you_o can_v receive_v strength_n only_o from_o equivocation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o new_a application_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v which_o application_n be_v certain_o necessary_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o application_n or_o declaration_n only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la not_z or_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o be_v learned_o handle_v by_o catholic_a divine_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a and_o secondary_a object_n if_o it_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o application_n to_o we_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o last_o compliment_n and_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a which_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v either_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n in_o suppose_v that_o we_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la and_o some_o begin_v to_o doubt_v or_o broach_v error_n against_o those_o reveal_v truth_n a_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o about_o canonical_a book_n of_o
except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v of_o all_o this_o you_o think_v sit_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o cavil_v at_o his_o word_n that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstracte_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v against_o which_o you_o reply_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n answer_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v therein_o now_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o commandment_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o explicate_v in_o my_o observation_n 16._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o confirm_v it_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o defacto_fw-la there_o be_v many_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o practice_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v poor_a people_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o make_v use_v or_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o beside_o see_v the_o particular_a point_n which_o charity_n maintaym_v specify_v n._n 14._o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n we_o must_v say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o belief_n morover_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o of_o those_o many_o important_a point_n which_o charity_n maintain_v show_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o be_v fundamental_a see_v you_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v they_o be_v fundamental_a i_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o particular_a point_n touch_v by_o charity_n mairtayn_v but_o omit_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 9_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec._n orig._n cont._n pelag._n l._n 2_o chap._n 22._o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n last_o and_o chief_o since_o the_o creed_n alone_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o article_n be_v imply_v divers_a point_n not_o express_v which_o be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o those_o article_n which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dr._n potter_n and_o you_o yield_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n direct_v our_o manner_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o point_n mere_o speculative_a import_v little_a for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o clear_v protestant_n from_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v our_o life_n 17._o in_o your_o n_z 35._o and_o 36._o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a treatise_n in_o many_o catholic_a writer_n only_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a protestant_n have_v always_o suppose_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o remunerator_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o charity_n maintain_v mention_v this_o point_n of_o merit_n not_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a 2._o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o understand_v right_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o merit_n which_o require_v both_o habitual_a grace_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v we_o make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o work_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o command_v we_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n this_o very_a serve_v he_o may_v be_v meritorious_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o a_o deserve_n as_o the_o servant_n merit_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v which_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v not_o command_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o rigour_n 3._o as_o else_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o merit_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o divive_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o without_o put_v yourself_o to_o maintain_v contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o obedience_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o you_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o your_o friend_n uolkelius_n de_fw-la uer._n relig._n lib._n 5._o chap_n 20._o urge_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o english_a protestant_n who_o against_o you_o socinian_o believe_v that_o christ_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o us._n 18._o to_o your_o n._n 39_o i_o say_v whosoever_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 255._o will_v confess_v that_o he_o both_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n usher_v cite_v by_o you_o to_o which_o word_n i_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o point_n receyvea_fw-mi in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a can_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n join_v holy_a obedience_n see_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o you_o confess_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o hold_v any_o error_n against_o whatsoever_o reveal_v truth_n and_o so_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o n._n 40._o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o can_v join_v man_n in_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
maintain_v say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o potter_n assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n 48._o three_o see_v that_o one_o must_v not_o at_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o dr._n potter_n say_v may_v err_v weak_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v and_o wilful_o and_o so_o deceive_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr or_o all_o together_o as_o you_o grant_v the_o doctor_n say_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o must_v deal_v a_o part_n with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o impossible_a as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o labour_v for_o your_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o the_o way_n which_o potter_n can_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a but_o impossible_a also_o and_o only_a chalk_n out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o be_v tell_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o contradictory_n be_v deduce_v from_o their_o assertion_n which_o they_o must_v often_o vary_v even_o against_o their_o will_n ch_z ma_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v or_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a but_o only_o pag._n 137._o cite_v the_o doctor_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o quiet_v a_o afflict_a soul_n not_o regard_v whether_o those_o different_a word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v any_o different_a thing_n or_o no_o 49._o four_o see_v in_o pursuit_n of_o some_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v divine_a faith_n potter_n can_v admit_v none_o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o scripture_n can_v instruct_v we_o with_o certainty_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o he_o must_v wish_v one_o to_o find_v out_o some_o who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o then_o the_o first_o question_n to_o pass_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o know_v all_o such_o point_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o his_o book_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o this_o procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o ch_z ma_n have_v pretend_v to_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o not_o only_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o potter_n must_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o will_v by_o do_v so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o that_o potter_n must_v make_v such_o answer_n as_o ch_z ma_fw-fr express_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n your_o discourse_n about_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n be_v impertinent_a both_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n opinion_n about_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o probability_n at_o all_o and_o because_o ch_z ma_n speak_v only_o of_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v a_o good_a comparison_n see_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o contradictory_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o be_v even_o or_o equal_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o your_o talk_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o pag._n 241._o and_o yourself_o express_o confess_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o pag._n 194._o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la what_o you_o write_v so_o often_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 50._o five_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o know_v that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v instant_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ch._n mist_n urge_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o now_o if_o to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n dr._n potter_n give_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o only_o some_o definition_n and_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n fundamental_a without_o specify_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o not_o satisfy_v at_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n what_o can_v i_o help_v that_o or_o who_o can_v blame_v ch_z ma_n for_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o dr._n potter_n book_n can_v enable_v he_o to_o say_v neither_o have_v he_o patch_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n which_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 51._o sixthly_a see_v every_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v demand_v with_o ch._n ma._n how_o shall_v one_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o business_n can_v be_v dispatch_v to_o soon_o for_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v some_o demand_n whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o make_v they_o proper_o fundamental_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a than_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n that_o i_o may_v know_v they_o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o contain_v fundamental_a point_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a this_o answer_n must_v suppose_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v under_o damnation_n to_o know_v that_o symbol_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v protestant_n profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o some_o express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o command_n which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v since_o scripture_n never_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v point_v not_o fundamental_a in_o virtue_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n see_v protestant_n can_v believe_v any_o command_n oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n which_o all_o under_o damnation_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o then_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o suppose_v one_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n which_o potter_n bring_v
from_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n can_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n be_v probable_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o creed_n but_o man_n may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o potter_n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o he_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o only_o probable_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n if_o then_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o say_v believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o you_o must_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n say_v no_o where_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v ch._n ma._n ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a and_o you_o express_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n join_v it_o with_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o dialague_n as_o he_o do_v between_o potter_n and_o some_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v ch_z ma._n of_o un-ingenious_a deal_n sit_v for_o a_o fair_a or_o comedy_n of_o sirang_a immodesty_n of_o add_v to_o the_o doctor_n word_n of_o injustice_n of_o blind_a zeal_n transport_v he_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n and_o make_v he_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prevaricate_a proxy_n that_o he_o patch_n together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o his_o shame_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o you_o say_v certain_o if_o dr._n potter_n do_v answer_n thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but._n i_o for_o bear_v you_o these_o be_v your_o modest_a epethiton_n you_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n interpret_v those_o divine_a prescription_n matth_n 5._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o counsel_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o catholic_n ever_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v only_o a_o counsel_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o acerbity_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o fearful_a denunciation_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o ch._n ma._n that_o our_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v 52._o in_o your_o n._n 64._o you_o cavil_v that_o ch._n ma._n promise_n to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o he_o ch._n ma._n say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o doctor_n argument_n fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n 53._o answer_v ch._n ma._n n._n 20._o promise_v to_o answer_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o which_o be_v do_v perform_v n._n 21.22.27_o and_o n._n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o doctor_n positive_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o abandon_v your_o client_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o rather_o glance_n at_o then_o build_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o you_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v the_o exception_n of_o ch._n ma._n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21.22.27_o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o dr._n potter_n need_v a_o defence_n which_o will_v be_v suspect_v you_o do_v not_o give_v because_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o dr._n potter_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o how_o ought_v protestant_n to_o accept_v this_o answer_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o actual_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o actual_o believe_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o if_o the_o church_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a which_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o certainty_n can_v protestant_n have_v either_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n or_o that_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v true_a you_o say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o valentia_n 2.2_o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 4._o say_v only_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o different_a place_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v one_o thinghe_a say_v which_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o believe_v the_o creed_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o sense_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o sufficit_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o cortice_fw-la verborum_fw-la 54._o subtract_v from_o your_o n._n 65._o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n or_o which_o imply_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n there_o will_v remain_v only_o your_o say_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v deserve_v any_o answer_n that_o ch._n ma._n speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n in_o call_v the_o creed_n a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v say_v you_o these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 55._o answer_v this_o your_o subtlety_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o any_o solidity_n that_o it_o overthrow_v all_o abridgement_n contradict_v dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n perform_v not_o the_o proper_a dury_n of_o a_o abridgement_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o composer_n thereof_o first_o your_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o every_o abredgment_n by_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o second_o you_o contradict_v dr._n potter_n who_o say_v pag_n 234._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v ous_a of_o it_o and_o charity_n maintay_v say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o
true_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v dream_v that_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o interrogation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o only_a question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o clear_a connexion_n and_o thread_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n tend_v to_o make_v good_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o as_o necessary_a than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessary_a point_n you_o say_v n_z 65._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o by_o his_o interrogation_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o intention_n which_o he_o perceive_v do_v afterward_o seek_v to_o corroborate_v they_o with_o other_o reason_n which_o consideration_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o interrogation_n he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o you_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o not_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o connexion_n or_o sense_n can_v potter_n say_v immediate_o after_o those_o interrogation_n all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o give_v it_o this_o name_n doâ—_n they_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o if_o potter_n in_o his_o interrogation_n mean_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_fw-mi they_o the_o apostle_n believe_v how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reply_v against_o that_o discourse_n and_o those_o interrogation_n of_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o i_o say_v his_o discourse_n according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o doctor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_n to_o his_o discourse_v except_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n instant_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o their_o time_n as_o if_o by_o prove_v this_o that_o reply_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o interrogation_n make_v good_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o contain_v they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o thing_n contain_v and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n look_v now_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o retort_v the_o word_n which_o you_o direct_v against_o charity_n maintain_v consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o dr._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elencht_v in_o you_o 59_o you_o do_v but_o loose_a time_n in_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o you_o wonder_v charity_n maintain_v shall_v read_v the_o text_n so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o or_o that_o he_o instruct_v they_o only_o but_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yourself_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o c_z ma_n do_v clear_o deduce_v that_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v see_v pag_n 244._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o potter_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o one_o must_v believe_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 60._o no_o wonder_n if_o those_o reason_n of_o dr._n potter_n which_o you_o mention_v n_n 74._o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v be_v so_o clear_o false_a as_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o admit_v her_o catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o how_o many_o notorious_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o therefore_o alone_o without_o other_o knowledge_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n infant_n if_o you_o speak_v proper_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o patrini_fw-la sure_o know_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o confess_v ch_z ma_n give_v to_o potter_n four_o reason_n about_o the_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la which_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v par_n 2._o p_o 171._o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v his_o discourse_n which_o prove_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o the_o creed_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o potter_n himself_o speak_v of_o those_o letter_n pag_n 224._o in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o do_v profess_v entire_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n creed_n his_o profession_n and_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n where_o you_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o creed_n be_v require_v then_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o 61._o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v solve_v by_o our_o former_a ground_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v especial_o see_v you_o and_o the_o doctor_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a purpose_n that_o in_o vain_a protestant_n allege_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_a of_o itself_o see_v it_o contain_v not_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o your_o number_n 75.76.77.78.79.80.81.82.83.84_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n divers_a point_n which_o have_v connexion_n or_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o article_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v express_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ch._n ma._n may_v still_o ask_v why_o some_o such_o be_v express_v and_o other_o be_v not_o and_o you_o must_v final_o
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
c._n 15_o n._n 24_o p._n 903_o luther_n tenet_n that_o to_o hold_v a_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolim_fw-la faith_n j._n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o that_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o sin_n jbid_v his_o desperate_a remorse_n for_o leave_v the_o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 14._o p._n 468._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 50._o p._n 882._o his_o division_n from_o the_o who_o church_n prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n c._n 7._o n._n 116._o p._n 537._o his_o shamless_a falsification_n of_o rom_n 3.28_o and_o i_o will_v conscienceless_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o good_a c._n 11._o n._n 16._o p._n 6â—9_n m_n maximinianus_fw-la patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 15._o n._n 33._o p._n 914._o 915._o merit_n by_o good_a work_n exclude_v not_o grace_n c._n 15._o n_o 17._o p._n 800._o milenaryes_n doctrine_n never_o decree_v nor_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o and_o c._n 15._o n_o 31._o p._n 911._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v imposture_n upon_o s._n justine_n martyr_n concern_v it_o confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n ibi._n miracle_n perpetual_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v some_o particular_a point_n but_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v injurious_a â—s_n god_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n unfit_a to_o convert_v people_n c._n 5._o n._n 7._o p._n 433._o 434._o show_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v proof_n of_o true_a faith_n n._n 9_o p._n 435._o to_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o christianity_n n._n 8._o p._n 434._o wrought_v before_o protestant_n be_v dream_v of_o in_o confirmation_n of_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n ibid_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n c._n 3._o n._n 33._o p._n 301._o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n c_o 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o by_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o gentle_n yet_o can_v move_v protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 76._o p._n 338._o chill_n hold_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n n_z 76._o p._n 337_o and_o c._n 2_o n._n 186_o p._n 261._o n_o nature_n to_o conserve_v itself_o embrace_v by_o instinct_n great_a natural_a difficultye_n as_o less_o evil_n than_o its_o own_o destruction_n c._n 1_o n._n 114._o p._n 119._o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n command_v be_v injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n merit_n ibid._n as_o natuâ—â—â—_n instinct_n for_o its_o natural_a conservation_n be_v cerâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o invariable_a so_o must_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o supernatural_a conservation_n ibid._n divers_a understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 122._o &_o seq_fw-la note_n of_o credibility_n authorise_v the_o writer_n before_o their_o writing_n c._n 5._o n._n 1._o p._n 426._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o n._n 5._o p._n 431._o 432._o they_o authorize_v the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v primary_o upon_o she_o not_o upon_o scripture_n jbid._n what_o church_n they_o authorize_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n n._n 6._o p._n 433._o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o permit_v they_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o her_o faith_n can_v be_v false_a n._n 7._o p._n 433._o and_o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o p._n 436._o 437._o these_o note_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o protestant's_n and_o other_o sectarye_n n._n 4._o p._n 429._o 430._o o_o object_n be_v not_o obsure_n evident_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o denominate_v extrinsecal_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o those_o affection_n be_v proper_a c._n 15._o n._n 6._o p._n 888._o 889._o observation_n to_o answer_n many_o of_o chil._n objection_n about_o the_o creed_n c._n 13._o n._n 8_o p._n 793._o 794._o aprobable_a opinion_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessitane_a medij_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 933._o and_o n._n 16._o p._n 941._o p_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v c._n 7._o n._n 132._o p._n 551_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o c._n 12._o n_o 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n_o 59_o p_o 753._o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n differ_v much_o from_o a_o practical_a c._n 14._o n._n 46._o p._n 879._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o chill_n c._n 3._o n._n 34._o 35._o p._n 303._o 304._o s_o peter_n primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14._o n._n 35_o p._n 871._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o be_v the_o great_a n._n 36._o p._n 873._o his_o name_n peter_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n n._n 39_o p._n 874._o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n n._n 41._o p_o 875._o &_o seq_fw-la point_n necessary_a and_o principal_a right_o declare_v c._n 2._o n._n 128_o p._n 218._o 219._o the_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n or_o other_o n._n 91._o 92._o p._n 193_o 194._o 195._o &_o alibi_fw-la those_o by_o which_o catholic_n be_v make_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a hold_v by_o chief_a protestant_a doctor_n n._n 92._o p._n 195._o the_o pope_n hold_v infallible_a by_o potter_n if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v c._n 11._o n._n 36._o p._n 673._o this_o say_n of_o potter_n false_o and_o foolish_o interpr_v by_o chill_n n._n 39_o 40._o p._n 675._o many_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38._o p._n 674._o &_o seq_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la c._n 14._o n._n 31._o p._n 868._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v accord_v to_o order_n wise_o appoint_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v yea_o that_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o false_o put_v 167._o and_o n._n 60._o p._n 496._o profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o exexternall_a be_v a_o less_o sin_n then_o internal_a heresy_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o by_o prophesy_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o fortellinge_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 81._o p._n 769._o 770._o which_o have_v always_o have_v such_o prophet_n n._n 100_o p._n 783_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o protestant_n be_v not_o first_o force_v by_o excommunication_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o their_o precedent_n obstinate_a separation_n force_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o c._n 7_o n._n 62._o p._n 497._o &_o seq_n for_o this_o separation_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n n._n 169._o p._n 584._o the_o learned_a of_o they_o tax_v of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n those_o that_o deny_v salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n n._n 151._o p._n 573._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o evidence_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n n._n 52._o p._n 490._o &_o seq_n who_o objection_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n n._n 59_o p._n 495._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v know_v full_o answer_v c._n 2._o n._n 57_o p._n 159._o &_o seq_n &_o alibi_fw-la learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o c._n 2._o n._n 90._o p._n 192._o they_o make_v their_o own_o reason_n not_o scripture_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n c._n 11._o n._n 61._o p._n 692._o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o chimericall_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o as_o many_o member_n repugnant_a in_o faith_n as_o be_v their_o fancy_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o article_n c._n 13._o n._n 35._o p._n 815._o &_o seq_n hence_o grotius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o union_n except_v under_o the_o pope_n c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o for_o once_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v
and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 66._o have_v thus_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o objection_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_v infallible_a judg._n 67._o four_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 67._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o afterwards_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o &c_n &c_n 68_o to_o this_o argument_n pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristell_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cite_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n isid_n pelus_n and_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 1.1_o 69._o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n since_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o concurrence_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v help_v one_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o govern_v teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o make_v good_a that_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n side_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o tradition_n can_v serve_v to_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o no_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n be_v write_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o hear_v to_o beget_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o tradition_n since_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o without_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o all_o your_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o this_o york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n &c_n &c_n a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n &c_n &c_n by_o this_o mean_n one_o may_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n manichee_n valentinian_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o the_o new_a libertine_n reject_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v as_o likewise_o the_o swenckfeldian_o reject_v the_o wtitten_a word_n as_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v content_v themselves_o with_o internal_a spirit_n and_o may_v with_o you_o allege_v that_o man_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 15â—_n n._n 38._o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v divine_a faith_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o yourself_o therefore_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o slight_v instance_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n be_v either_o york_n or_o bristol_n or_o that_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v either_o a_o horse_n or_o aman_n be_v not_o these_o consequence_n very_o good_a but_o york_n be_v not_o therefore_o bristol_n be_v but_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n it_o clear_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o your_o example_n prove_v against_o none_o but_o yourself_o 70._o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v except_o in_o case_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o afford_v we_o his_o particular_a grace_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o condition_n by_o he_o prescribe_v be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o under_o condition_n of_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o consideration_n only_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n private_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a pleasure_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o or_o some_o other_o few_o article_n he_o will_v have_v afford_v his_o sufficient_a supernatural_a grace_n to_o believe_v those_o point_n as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o attain_v salvation_n by_o believe_v those_o point_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o will_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v many_o other_o point_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o teach_v pag_n 133._o n._n 13._o where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a article_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 6.11_o may_v be_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o of_o who_o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bell_n evein_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o because_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n except_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o require_v which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n or_o to_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâ—eke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o